abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
reckon_v among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o angel_n 4._o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o because_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o but_o also_o be_v once_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o still_o retain_v that_o image_n 5._o dicuntur_fw-la god_n so_o do_v that_o word_n signify_v which_o we_o translate_v angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o their_o excellency_n for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o canaan_n dialect_n style_v god_n psa._n 82._o 1._o 6._o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v they_o psa._n 97._o 7._o and_o translate_v go_n 6._o cherubin_n gen._n 3._o 24._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o cherub_n take_v indefinite_o import_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n most_o usual_o a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n so_o be_v angel_n set_v out_o when_o a_o resemblance_n or_o picture_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o be_v creature_n hier._n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v and_o of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o beauty_n vigour_n strength_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o youth_n 28._o 7._o seraphim_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o and_o only_o twice_o attribute_v to_o angel_n isa._n 6._o 2_o 6._o the_o title_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n seraphim_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o burn_v it_o be_v attribute_v 32._o to_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bit_n and_o sting_v the_o people_n to_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o angel_n be_v call_v citat_fw-la seraphim_n either_o from_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o in_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n isa._n 6._o 6._o or_o else_o more_o indefinite_o from_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psa._n 104._o 4._o 6._o 8._o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v style_v a_o wateher_n dan._n 4._o 13._o be_v a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v the_o plural_a number_n 4._o watcher_n be_v use_v dan._n 4._o 17._o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n which_o be_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psa._n 103._o 20._o this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o continual_a watch_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o constant_a continual_a care_n which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v saint_n from_o the_o manifold_a danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a saint_n have_v enemy_n which_o continual_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n to_o do_v they_o some_o mischief_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o good_a angel_n therefore_o continual_o watch_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o continual_a watchfulness_n angel_n 16_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 18._o 9_o holy_a one_o so_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4._o 13._o 17._o there_o these_o two_o title_n watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o in_o which_o they_o still_o abide_v which_o make_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o practice_v holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 10._o god_n host_n angel_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 32._o 2._o psa._n 103._o 21._o luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o host_n to_o protect_v his_o saint_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 21._o rev._n 12._o 7._o 11._o throne_n this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v expound_v metonymical_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o aliique_fw-la many_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n apply_v it_o to_o angel_n for_o throne_n proper_o take_v be_v royal_a seat_n make_v for_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o magnificence_n in_o this_o proper_a signification_n b_o many_o judicious_a divine_n take_v this_o word_n throne_n to_o be_v use_v col._n 1._o 16._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o god_n especial_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o heaven_n 14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o plural_a number_n may_v be_v use_v but_o apply_v to_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v fit_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n at_o least_o in_o comparison_n to_o other_o creature_n thus_o tropical_o throne_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o sit_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o sit_v on_o throne_n 12._o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o god_n who_o 16._o have_v confer_v such_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n on_o angel_n as_o the_o forementioned_a title_n throne_n imply_v have_v also_o give_v they_o dominion_n and_o rule_n whereby_o as_o lord_n under_o god_n they_o order_n and_o govern_v matter_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o wicked_a one_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o for_o execute_v great_a vengeance_n on_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v good_a angel_n have_v dominion_n for_o procure_v and_o effect_v great_a good_a 13._o principality_n this_o title_n be_v somewhat_o more_o special_a than_o the_o former_a dominion_n 16_o indefinite_o and_o general_o note_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o principality_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n it_o be_v 3._o 1_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o dominion_n this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a angel_n eph._n 3._o 10._o col._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n do_v oft_o set_v some_o of_o they_o over_o particular_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o person_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o evil_a angel_n eph._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 15._o because_o for_o their_o great_a advantage_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o special_a jurisdiction_n over_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n 14._o power_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v that_o right_n which_o governor_n potestas_fw-la have_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n so_o be_v our_o english_a word_n power_n oft_o use_v as_o joh._n 10._o 18._o where_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o where_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v for_o his_o land_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n act._n 5._o 4._o this_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o good_a right_n to_o that_o government_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d object_n these_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o devil_n eph_n 6._o 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o 15._o answ._n the_o same_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o different_a person_n in_o different_a respect_n this_o great_a title_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n too_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o different_a respect_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a title_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n be_v these_o 1._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o right_a thereunto_o devil_n have_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a permission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n thereof_o 2._o good_a angel_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o saint_n especial_o and_o most_o proper_o for_o their_o good_a but_o devil_n be_v over_o the_o wicked_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o
make_v know_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a substance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v they_o except_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o search_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o thou_o will_v know_v of_o they_o and_o content_v thyself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o angel_n this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o col._n 1._o 16._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o office_n and_o service_n as_o he_o please_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o make_v imply_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10._o iu_o angel_n be_v spirit_n they_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 86._o v._o angel_n be_v minister_n see_v §_o 96._o etc._n etc._n vi_o angel_n be_v very_o fervent_a in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 93._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a heb._n 1._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o chrii_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n but_o import_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o this_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n the_o son_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o v_o 2._o 5_o 6._o see_v §_o 15_o 49_o 51._o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a the_o learned_a language_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n in_o divers_a sentence_n together_o to_o use_v the_o same_o verb_n account_v it_o a_o elegancy_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v v_o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n even_o divine_a testimony_n god_n that_o testify_v the_o one_o testify_v the_o other_o he_o say_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o §._o 105._o of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o testimony_n intend_v under_o this_o phase_n he_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 45._o 6_o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o take_v that_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o congratulatory_a hymn_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o historical_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n apply_v it_o whole_o that_o way_n but_o there_o be_v many_o point_n therein_o which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n to_o let_v pass_v sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n few_o of_o the_o point_v note_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o that_o psalm_n can_v full_o come_v up_o to_o solomon_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o can_v well_v and_o true_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o this_o apostrophe_n o_o god_n as_o here_o 107._o simple_o set_v down_o nor_o that_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 108._o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o solomon_n throne_n do_v not_o proper_o for_o ever_o continue_v beside_o his_o sceptre_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n witness_v the_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n that_o he_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n witness_v also_o the_o idolatry_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o witness_v the_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n intimate_v 1_o king_n 12._o 4._o final_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o anoint_v above_o all_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o he_o have_v many_o endowment_n above_o sundry_a other_o man_n such_o transcendnet_n excellency_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o two_o or_o three_o time_n use_v this_o phrase_n o_o king_n messiah_n in_o apply_v sundry_a passage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o psalm_n because_o a_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v §._o 106._o of_o christ_n throne_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n dignity_n be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o be_v apostrophe_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n it_o import_v a_o joyful_a congratulation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o relative_n thy_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o apostrophe_n when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o person_n add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o speech_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n single_a out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o as_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o further_o show_v that_o christ_n excellency_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o himself_o even_o face_n to_o face_n for_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o vainglory_n in_o he_o rev._n 4._o 10_o 11._o see_v 125._o in_o the_o end_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n a_o seat_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o king_n phrase_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o gen._n 41._o 40._o that_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o king_n upon_o advance_v one_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n only_o he_o except_v his_o own_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n throne_n these_o two_o word_n throne_n kingdom_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a throne_n esth._n 5._o 1._o a_o kingly_a throne_n dan._n 5._o 20._o a_o throne_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o 1_o king_n 1._o 37._o king_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n when_o they_o will_v set_v out_o their_o royalty_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 10_o 19_o act._n 12._o 21._o and_o when_o they_o execute_v public_a judgement_n 1_o king_n majesty_n 7._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n pro._n 20._o 8._o and_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n psa._n 9_o 7._o &_o 122._o 5._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n judge_v psa._n 9_o 4._o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o right_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n judgement_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v mat._n 19_o 28._o this_o metaphor_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o set_v out_o his_o kingly_a office_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n royalty_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o throne_n whereon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8._o 1._o yea_o also_o christ_n supreme_a function_n of_o judge_v all_o be_v hereby_o intimate_v for_o god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n act._n 10._o 42._o now_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o king_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o king_n all_o and_o this_o he_o be_v 1._o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n psal._n 10._o 16._o god_n be_v king_n psal._n 47._o 7_o 8._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n psalm_n 98._o 6._o isa._n 33._o 22._o 3._o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o messiah_n zech._n 9_o 9_o this_o last_o respect_n be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n which_o hence_o arise_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o come_v short_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o undertake_v so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o course_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o son_n thereunto_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o glory_n even_o our_o future_a happiness_n why_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n be_v show_v §_o 93._o why_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v derive_v signify_v both_o a_o principium_fw-la beginning_n and_o also_o a_o imperium_fw-la principality_n answerable_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o soldier_n and_o also_o a_o author_n and_o architectuâ—…_n first_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v author_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o prince_n as_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3._o 15._o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o guide_n who_o lead_v we_o thereto_o go_v in_o the_o way_n before_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n prince_n and_o saviour_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o thus_o this_o word_n heâ—…_n translate_v captain_n be_v four_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testameâ—…_n in_o all_o which_o both_o signification_n namely_o captain_n and_o author_n may_v be_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leaâ—…_n of_o other_o thereto_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n another_o word_n which_o proper_o salvation_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n even_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o traâ—…slated_v author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o yea_o he_o be_v style_v eâ—…ov_fw-mi salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2._o â—…9_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o name_n jesus_n give_v he_o see_v §_o 73._o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 50._o that_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a by_o other_o â—…taphors_n salvation_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 2_o 4_o 14._o a_o mediator_n that_o present_v man_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2â—…_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o way_n â—…_n which_o one_o go_v to_o a_o place_n john_n 14._o 6._o yea_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o live_v in_o that_o it_o put_v life_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v therein_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v our_o captain_n both_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n be_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d way_n we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o alâ—…_n therein_o luke_n 1._o 79._o we_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o put_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o resolution_n into_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o abimelech_n what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v judg._n 8._o 48._o put_v life_n into_o his_o soldier_n and_o make_v they_o reâ—…dily_o do_v the_o like_a so_o do_v a_o like_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n therefore_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o by_o so_o skilful_a a_o guide_n so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n so_o tender_a a_o shepherd_n so_o merciâ—…_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throâ—…_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o doâ—…_n not_o of_o enter_v into_o glory_n have_v such_o a_o captain_n §._o 96._o of_o christ_n christ_n 76._o suffering_n concern_v this_o captain_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a thrâ—…_n suffering_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a number_n because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o add_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a â—…guish_n and_o outward_a torment_n but_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n suffering_n from_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o order_v by_o god_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v here_o â—…tended_v namely_o the_o bring_n of_o son_n to_o glory_n i_o suppose_v it_o hereupon_o meet_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o chrâ—…_n suffering_n general_n head_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v such_o as_o these_o christ_n suffering_n be_v either_o connaturall_a such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a â—…ture_n or_o accidental_a such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n of_o such_o enduranceâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v connaturall_a see_v §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v either_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assault_v withal_o or_o be_v inflictâ—…_n upon_o he_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o also_o temptationâ—…_n by_o man_n yea_o and_o by_o god_n himself_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o diffidence_n presumption_n and_o idolatry_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o thereby_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n to_o a_o firebrand_n which_o soon_o quench_v it_o christ_n purity_n be_v as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o have_v no_o dregs_o no_o filth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o remain_v clear_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n after_o those_o fierce_a assault_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
end_n of_o their_o profession_n sure_o â—…ciples_n have_v well_o try_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o and_o thereupon_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o oâ—…_n objection_n against_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 132._o of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n that_o can_v utter_o be_v lose_v for_o further_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o person_n may_v fall_v 2._o from_o what_o grace_n they_o may_v fall_v 3._o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v 1._o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o choose_a and_o call_v revel_v 17._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o effectual_a call_n 2._o call_v but_o not_o choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a these_o late_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v fall_v from_o and_o also_o fall_v much_o further_o see_v §_o 131._o &_o §_o 134._o 2._o the_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n fall_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v question_v be_v either_o remain_v in_o god_n himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o man_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n justification_n also_o consist_v in_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o grace_n inherent_a in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n or_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o concern_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o truth_n in_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o or_o only_o in_o sense_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v can_v in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o away_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v utter_o be_v draw_v from_o christ._n 2._o no_o true_a sanctify_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o belove_a lose_v disciple_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v whole_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v this_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a man_n abide_v in_o we_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n can_v final_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v psalm_n 1._o 3._o and_o to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o fall_v not_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v fall_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o saint_n stability_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o â—…ving_a gâ—…ce_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a 1._o the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n lead_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o as_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o elect_n to_o glory_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v final_o fall_v election_n be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o now_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n for_o keep_v his_o saint_n so_o as_o utter_o they_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d part_v from_o he_o as_o isa._n 54._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o mat_n 16._o 18._o joh._n 6._o 39_o 3._o god_n constant_a care_n over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d care_n down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o their_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n die_v ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23_o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o if_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o cut_v off_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v imperfect_a see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 71_o 78._o 5._o christ_n continual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o a_o particular_a instâ—…_n intercession_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n case_n to_o who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o a_o more_o general_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o that_o effecâ—…_n prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n joh._n 17._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o concern_v that_o spirit_n christ_n thus_o say_v â—…_n saint_n will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abidâ—…li_a saint_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 11._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o these_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n but_o returnedâ—…_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 135._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o election_n as_o if_o the_o very_a elect_a migâ—…_n fall_v their_o objection_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n object_n 1._o christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n â—…_n life_n answ._n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n either_o iâ—…_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n as_o revel_v 21._o 27._o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o part_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o obj._n 2._o david_n make_v this_o imprecation_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o boâ—…k_n of_o be_v live_v psal._n 69._o 28._o answ._n this_o imprecation_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v against_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d other_o like_o he_o who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o etc._n etc._n this_o further_a show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n even_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o work_v of_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o it_o be_v david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o â—…cations_n life_n against_o evil_n who_o cry_a and_o tear_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n as_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o after_o those_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o flesh_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9_o 2._o but_o after_o these_o day_n than_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n matth_n 22._o 13._o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v but_o so_o many_o year_n for_o their_o howl_n and_o cry_v as_o saint_n have_v day_n yea_o minute_n on_o 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v have_v to_o such_o hope_n we_o have_v cause_n patient_o to_o endure_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n because_o no_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o we_o any_o long_o death_n 〈◊〉_d our_o last_o enemy_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n our_o last_o pang_n §._o 34._o of_o christ_n frequent_a pray_v the_o act_n here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v primi_fw-la when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n hereof_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n hear_v christ._n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o prayâ—…_n to_o god_n god_n hear_v he_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o oro_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o need_v act._n 17._o 25._o and_o also_o to_o crave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 1._o 4._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tition_n for_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n for_o remove_v evil_a as_o act._n 1._o 14._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o our_o english_a when_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v translate_v it_o supplication_n that_o which_o in_o general_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o pray_v christ_n use_v for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n he_o herein_o verify_v the_o foresay_a double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v to_o need_v and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o christ_n frequent_a use_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o baptize_v he_o pray_v luke_o 3._o 21._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v he_o pray_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o pray_v all_o night_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o 12._o after_o he_o have_v feed_v his_o bearer_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o bread_n and_o fish_n in_o their_o body_n and_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o go_v to_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v mark_v 6._o 46._o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v luke_n 9_o 18._o he_o pray_v when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n luke_n 11._o 1._o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o pray_v joh._n 11._o 41._o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o pray_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o a_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o he_o be_v record_v john_n 17._o in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o for_o himself_o luk._n 23._o 46._o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 1._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o christ_n do_v 1._o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pray_v blessing_n 2._o to_o show_v his_o prudent_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v matth._n 7._o 7._o 3._o to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 4._o to_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n psal._n 95._o 6._o 5._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 99_o 6._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o other_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o 4._o jer._n 10_o 25._o 6._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o he_o zech._n 12._o 10._o 7._o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 15._o of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part_n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 35._o of_o christ_n supplication_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d supplication_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o come_v thence_o a_o supplex_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v one_o that_o ask_v a_o thing_n on_o his_o bend_a knee_n or_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v call_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n this_o word_n in_o other_o author_n signify_v such_o thing_n as_o suppliant_n do_v bring_v iâ—…_n their_o hand_n as_o ferebat_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o a_o olive_n three_fw-mi wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n â—…mically_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v supplication_n and_o especial_o intend_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o kneel_v or_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n this_o may_v here_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n manner_n of_o prayer_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luk._n 22._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v matth._n 26._o 39_o by_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d humility_n in_o the_o most_o submissive_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 36._o of_o the_o gift_n christ_n offer_v up_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v some_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o priest_n offer_v up_o they_o be_v in_o special_a as_o the_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o the_o gift_n these_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o himself_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d save_v thereby_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n nothing_o more_o honourable_a to_o hiâ—…_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a for_o our_o good_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o gift_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lip_n which_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o render_v hos._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o â—…cense_n which_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n mal._n 1._o 11._o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o foresay_a gift_n be_v with_o emphasis_n thus_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cry_v be_v
ensnare_v he_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v blind_a leader_n 〈◊〉_d they_o alone_o or_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o to_o go_v further_o off_o from_o a_o thing_n without_o any_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v thy_o gift_n math._n 5._o 24._o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o abide_v by_o his_o gift_n while_o his_o brother_n remain_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n to_o his_o brother_n thus_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n leave_v the_o place_n where_o the_o race_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o end_v thus_o grammar_n scholar_n leave_v their_o accidence_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o learning_n the_o first_o principle_n but_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o learning_n more_o and_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v let_v we_o go_v on_o that_o which_o good_a christian_n must_v so_o leave_v be_v in_o our_o english_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o â—…tendeth_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o 65._o the_o main_a driâ—…t_n of_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n beginning_n or_o priâ—…ciples_n for_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n general_o take_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o the_o deep_a except_v in_o this_o extent_n christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o none_o no_o not_o by_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o proud_a conceit_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n they_o say_v christ_n which_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o aâ—…ostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o he_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o above_o all_o he_o most_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n especial_o intend_v be_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o alâ—…ayes_o be_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o which_o he_o further_o mention_v of_o not_o lâ—…ying_v again_o the_o foundation_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o a_o wise_a builder_n will_v not_o always_o be_v spend_v his_o time_n pain_n and_o cost_v upon_o the_o foundation_n only_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o that_o behold_v he_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o religious_a family_n or_o under_o a_o pious_a ministry_n and_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v any_o more_o this_o incomparable_a privilege_n that_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v even_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o carelessness_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 63._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 71._o this_o phrase_n principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v her_o catechism_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o §._o 4._o of_o go_v on_o in_o learning_n christ._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n thus_o let_v we_o be_v carry_v but_o it_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v perform_v with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o do_v what_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o to_o do_v in_o that_o a_o voluntary_a act_n on_o our_o part_n be_v here_o require_v it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a not_o impertinent_o translate_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whereunto_o we_o must_v proceed_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v way_n perfection_n perfection_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a so_o as_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v the_o go_v on_o here_o require_v imply_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n thus_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o perfection_n be_v also_o take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n thus_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o imply_v deep_a mystery_n so_o as_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v a_o proceed_n further_a and_o further_o in_o learn_v the_o deep_a mystery_n concern_v christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 14._o §_o 72._o both_o the_o foresay_a acception_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n namely_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n saint_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o grow_a cedar_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n prov._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o increase_a water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o grow_a corn_n mar._n 4._o 28._o and_o mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n matth._n 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o building_n eph._n 2._o 21._o yea_o also_o to_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o frequent_a be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v phil._n 3._o 16._o epo_n 4._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—…_n â—…_n pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o go_v on_o because_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4._o 13._o can_v be_v attain_v till_o death_n beside_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o here_o attain_v unto_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o attain_v unto_o matth._n 25._o 29._o this_o much_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v well_o begin_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o still_o go_v on_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o former_a be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o still_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o the_o latter_a be_v content_v with_o a_o mere_a show_n among_o good_a husband_n he_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o prodigal_a who_o only_o keep_v his_o own_o remember_v the_o doom_n of_o he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n matth._n 25._o 30._o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 61._o §._o 5._o of_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n the_o object_n whereat_o christian_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o continual_a progress_n be_v perfection_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o comparative_o for_o a_o increase_n in_o measure_n tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o that_o no_o stint_n must_v satisfy_v a_o christian_a he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocâ—…ity_n but_o still_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v we_o be_v hereupon_o exhort_v to_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v excel_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o yea_o more_a and_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o to_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o in_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o in_o love_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 11
of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v descend_v or_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a family_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a name_n which_o signify_v father_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v call_v patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n increase_v this_o high_a title_n paâ—…_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o chief_a arch_a bishop_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o at_o antioch_n the_o four_o at_o alexandria_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n that_o city_n also_o have_v a_o patriarch_n all_o these_o continue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o equal_a dignity_n till_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o universalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v endure_v no_o mate_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o new_a stile_n universal_a pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o title_n patriarch_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o that_o such_o a_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o §._o 33._o of_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n as_o a_o superior_a the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o ten_o this_o be_v before_o set_v down_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o our_o english_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o distinct_a verb_n the_o former_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 16._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n this_o other_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v and_o that_o free_o cheerful_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n both_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o set_v out_o the_o tithe_n prudence_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o be_v his_o act_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a commendable_a through_o his_o prudence_n acceptable_a through_o his_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o herein_o david_n show_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o let_v we_o all_o so_o do_v of_o give_v ten_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n imply_v a_o inferiority_n in_o abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o superiority_n in_o melchisedec_n who_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o holy_a tribute_n due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n his_o pay_v it_o to_o melchisedec_n show_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o god_n priest_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o a_o king_n deputy_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 1._o quest._n be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o tithe_n to_o imply_v superiority_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o answ._n no_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n tithe_n as_o any_o other_o tribe_n have_v none_o allot_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v ten_o of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o those_o public_a service_n which_o by_o the_o people_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n thereof_o they_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n tend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o point_n of_o inferiority_n in_o give_v and_o superiority_n in_o take_v ten_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o giver_n hand_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v otherwise_o hinder_v we_o therein_o 2._o quest._n be_v all_o that_o receive_v ten_o great_a than_o they_o who_o give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n receive_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o yet_o not_o in_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o pay_v ten_o yet_o in_o their_o outward_a and_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n put_v one_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o misdemeanour_n 〈◊〉_d set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o and_o hezekiah_n call_v priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inferiority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o style_v it_o be_v a_o undue_a consequence_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o infer_v that_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o king_n because_o king_n pay_v ten_o unto_o they_o this_o boniface_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n rule_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o non-consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o particular_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v ten_o of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yield_v it_o 2._o receive_v of_o ten_o imply_v no_o superiority_n in_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o that_o homage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o ten_o be_v pay_v to_o other_o minister_n for_o their_o â—…tenance_n 4._o the_o foresay_a argument_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n 5._o by_o that_o argument_n a_o ordinary_a parson_n or_o vicar_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v â—…and_n within_o the_o parsonage_n of_o the_o mean_a parson_n â—…e_o must_v pay_v he_o tithe_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o §._o 34._o of_o give_v the_o best_a to_o god_n the_o subject_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v here_o say_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v the_o top_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o finger_n be_v translate_v the_o tip_n thereof_o luk_n 16._o 24._o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o appliâ—…d_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v translate_v the_o uttermost_a part_n mark_v 13._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n signify_v a_o heap_n so_o as_o to_o join_v they_o together_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o uttermost_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heap_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n be_v common_o the_o best_a by_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n as_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n answerable_o most_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o spoil_n the_o ten_o of_o spoil_n be_v give_v to_o
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
hundred-fold_n of_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v and_o he_o wax_v great_a and_o he_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o the_o philistines_n envy_v he_o gen._n 26._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o he_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o other_o be_v we_o read_v only_o of_o his_o be_v force_v by_o famine_n to_o go_v to_o gerar._n gen._n 26._o 1._o 5._o few_o fail_n be_v note_v of_o isaac_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o of_o his_o overmuch_a indulgency_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 3._o indeed_o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v least_o speak_v of_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o root_n as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o have_v immediate_o issue_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o jacob_n have_v §._o 105._o of_o isaac_n faith_n in_o blessing_n his_o child_n the_o act_n whereby_o isaac_n manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o verb_n bless_v see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o paternal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 20._o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o can_v certain_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n in_o future_a age_n it_o be_v also_o partly_o ordinary_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o father_n and_o that_o by_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o extraordinary_a give_v proof_n that_o true_a faith_n put_v on_o believer_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v please_v or_o distasteful_a to_o man_n isaac_n in_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o confer_v the_o main_a blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n gen._n 27._o but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v that_o blessing_n according_o he_o bless_v the_o young_a his_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o bless_v his_o child_n give_v instance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o bless_v their_o child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 59_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o child_n ought_v aught_o to_o seek_v their_o parent_n blessing_n hereof_o also_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_v 5._o of_o child_n §_o 9_o §._o 106._o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n name_n relation_n and_o different_a blessing_n the_o party_n bless_v be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o calcaneum_fw-la heel_n he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n gen._n 25._o 26._o the_o verb_n whence_o that_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 4._o supplant_v or_o to_o trip_v down_o which_o be_v oft_o do_v with_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o jacob_n name_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 27._o 36._o so_o as_o this_o name_n jacob_n signify_v a_o supplant_a two_o notation_n be_v give_v of_o esau._n esau_n name_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 20._o hair_n or_o hairy_a in_o this_o notation_n there_o be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n and_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gen._n 27._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v the_o other_o notation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o seciâ—…_n make_v and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v esau_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o full_a make_v man_n or_o as_o a_o grow_a man_n full_a of_o hair_n on_o his_o body_n he_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n edom._n which_o signify_v rubuit_fw-la red_a gen_n 25._o 25._o and_o this_o both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o colour_n with_o which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a yea_o also_o the_o name_n edom_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o broth_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o both_o their_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o occasion_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 20._o these_o two_o child_n be_v brother_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n twin_n and_o that_o of_o one_o birth_n only_o one_o come_v out_o before_o the_o other_o namely_o esau_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o elder_a gen._n 27._o 1._o thereupon_o the_o birthright_n belong_v to_o he_o till_o he_o sell_v it_o etc._n for_o a_o song_n as_o we_o say_v even_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v profane_a heb._n 12._o 16._o though_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a yet_o be_v jacob_n set_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a prefer_v son_n and_o in_o god_n account_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o grace_n add_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o outward_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n can_v do_v hereof_o see_v person_n more_o ver_n 4._o §_o 11._o both_o these_o son_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a disposition_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o their_o father_n but_o with_o different_a blessing_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v bless_v the_o profane_a son_n with_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v his_o pious_a son_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o mean_v the_o young_a yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o but_o esau_n be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n jacob_n with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal._n 145._o 16._o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o 45._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o bounty_n and_o to_o try_v if_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o aggravate_v their_o just_a condemnation_n 1._o christ_n teach_v we_o herein_o to_o set_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n and_o take_v away_o in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o hos._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n §._o 107._o of_o isaac_n faith_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o subject_a matter_n whereabout_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o these_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o these_o phrase_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27._o v._n 28_o 39_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o iacob_n posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o esau_n which_o continue_v from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n break_v the_o yoke_n from_o
gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n matth._n 1â—…_n 44._o and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n talon_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 25._o thus_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 59_o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6._o 1â—…_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v this_o destruction_n of_o moses_n his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o as_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n thus_o rebekah_n use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27._o 43._o thus_o rahab_n 〈◊〉_d spy_v josh._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o woman_n hide_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaas_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1â—…_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o hide_v jeremiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36._o 26._o obâ—…_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o imitable_a extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v special_a case_n not_o extraordinary_a all_o example_n be_v a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d instance_n yet_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n 2._o though_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o rahab_n example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 31._o jam._n 1._o 1â—…_n the_o spy_n that_o search_v jericho_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o rahab_n be_v assure_v partly_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n that_o god_n have_v deâ—…_n all_o canaan_n to_o destruction_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n this_o respect_n her_o act_n be_v imitable_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o hide_v spy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v her_o country_n this_o she_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o in_o a_o warrant_a course_n be_v ordinary_a and_o imitable_a 1._o to_o hide_v one self_o from_o foresee_a evil_n be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n prov._n 22._o 3._o danger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o 3._o many_o benefit_n may_v thence_o arise_v as_o 1._o protect_v the_o innocent_a 2._o prevent_v wrong_v 3._o disappoint_v satan_n instrument_n 4._o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hurt_n come_v to_o none_o hereby_o 1._o quest._n what_o if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o authority_n may_v they_o conceal_v then_o be_v conceal_v answ._n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o impeachment_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o make_v question_n of_o this_o question_n for_o 1._o all_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 25._o 2._o though_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n truth_n 3._o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o servant_n without_o untruth_n 4._o it_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o course_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o good_a end_n follow_v upon_o some_o untruth_n act_n answ._n a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o matter_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v ill_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n or_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v obj._n a_o bad_a end_n mar_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n a_o good_a end_n may_v justify_v a_o evil_a act_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a but_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a one_o kind_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o life_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o portion_n for_o preserve_a life_n 3._o quest._n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o innocent_n and_o saint_n be_v unjust_o seek_v after_o answ._n we_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o courageous_o refuse_v to_o betray_v he_o or_o so_o prudent_o order_v our_o answer_n as_o nor_o the_o party_n be_v endanger_v nor_o truth_n impeach_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v such_o especial_o as_o live_v among_o those_o who_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n oppâ—…essors_n of_o man_n inhuman_a and_o cruel_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v concealer_n of_o malefactor_n christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o approve_a pattern_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scandalize_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o undue_a timidity_n and_o overmuch_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v manifest_v innocent_a who_o be_v ready_a upon_o undue_a respect_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o danger_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o doeg-like_a discover_v god_n servant_n to_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o and_o this_o in_o hatred_n of_o and_o malice_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o who_o discover_v such_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o great_a man_n as_o the_o ziphim_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 19_o 3._o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v danger_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v question_v about_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 19_o 22._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n those_o and_o such_o like_a show_n how_o little_a faith_n they_o have_v §._o 126._o of_o prevent_v danger_n betimes_o that_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n both_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o imply_v a_o timely_a do_v of_o that_o act_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v not_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n at_o her_o travel_n nor_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v so_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o danger_n betimes_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n a_o angel_n admonish_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o repute_a son_n jesus_n out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n mark_n 2._o 13._o slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o saul_n that_o he_o come_v to_o succour_v jabesh_n gilead_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o otherwise_o all_o pain_n all_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v too_o late_o parsimonia_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o stable_a door_n when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v what_o danger_n we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n be_v in_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manchild_n which_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v present_o catch_v up_o unto_o god_n revel_v 12._o 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o child_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a calling_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n betimes_o resist_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n many_o fair_a advantage_n be_v lose_v by_o delay_n
give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 144._o 1._o true_a valour_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n even_o of_o a_o divine_a valour_n one_o when_o samson_n do_v any_o valorous_a act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o when_o that_o spirit_n go_v from_o he_o he_o become_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n judg._n 16._o 17._o 1._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n ans._n yet_o it_o give_v evidence_n also_o of_o ordinary_a courage_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n valour_n work_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a valour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n who_o courage_n be_v but_o ordinary_a that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o another_o than_o the_o other_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o people_n 2._o obj._n sundry_a heathen_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n as_o hector_n achilles_n alexander_n scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n and_o other_o ans._n 1._o that_o valour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o vain_a glory_n than_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o â—…pirit_n work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o regenerate_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n cyrus_n be_v style_v god_n anoint_v isâ—…_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v depute_v and_o enable_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o babyloâ—…ians_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n true_a valour_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a it_o produce_v many_o worthy_a effect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o maintain_v good_a cause_n it_o free_v the_o oppress_a it_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o true_a forâ—…itude_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o justice_n and_o truth_n christian_n may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o faith_n what_o a_o incitation_n be_v this_o for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o think_v phil._n 4._o 8._o in_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o valour_n calling_n be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n see_v â—…he_a dignity_n of_o chivalry_n on_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 9_o §_o 10._o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n rebellious_a disposition_n against_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n have_v great_a need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o courage_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n exâ—…d_n 18._o 21._o minister_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n adverse_a disposition_n against_o god_n law_n have_v great_a need_n hereof_o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o tiâ—…_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yea_o all_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stout_a enemy_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o they_o have_v great_a need_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eâ—…hes_n 6._o 10._o §_o 4._o and_o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 3._o §._o 237._o of_o faith_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o foresay_a valour_n be_v imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v after_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o faith_n make_v so_o valorous_a as_o no_o fight_n no_o pitch_a battle_n can_v daunt_v he_o if_o not_o fight_v what_o other_o danger_n can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 3._o 6._o many_o like_a passage_n have_v that_o man_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o psalm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exempâ—…ified_v in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_a 14._o 9_o in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o in_o daniel_n aâ—…d_v his_o three_o companins_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 3._o 18._o 1._o â—…aith_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bodily_a sight_n can_v in_o fight_v it_o behold_v valiant_a that_o captain_n which_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o sight_n of_o he_o receive_v much_o courage_n 2._o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o child_n good_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n valorous_a &_o venturous_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o believer_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o valorous_a therein_o they_o say_v that_o sundry_a passion_n will_v supply_v the_o waâ—…t_n of_o blood_n in_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o no_o passion_n can_v so_o support_v a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o make_v a_o man_n more_o regard_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o event_n if_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o be_v a_o apparent_a conqueror_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o he_o gain_v a_o more_o glorious_a though_o a_o less_o visible_a triumph_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n among_o other_o point_n before_o note_v this_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o soldier_n all_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_n for_o all_o in_o their_o place_n have_v need_n of_o courage_n but_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a valour_n the_o great_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v of_o faith_n soldier_n therefore_o most_o of_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o couraâ—…_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n without_o faith_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o above_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o §._o 238._o of_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o nine_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d army_n signify_v a_o set_n in_o order_n or_o rank_v soldier_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n or_o army_n set_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 127._o here_o it_o set_v out_o such_o army_n as_o be_v encamp_v very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o valour_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o â—…ight_v such_o army_n the_o greek_a inclino_n verb_n proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v luk._n 9_o 58._o and_o to_o â—…ow_v down_o luk._n 24._o 5._o or_o to_o wear_v away_o luk._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o conjugation_n in_o hebrew_n to_o make_v one_o depart_v and_o apply_v to_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n to_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n or_o turn_v the_o back_n which_o be_v to_o run_v or_o fly_v away_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v turn_v to_o â—…ight_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o so_o prevail_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d alien_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o alien_n greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o alien_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o free_a denizen_n or_o citizen_n they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v stranger_n or_o foreigner_n christ_n oppose_v these_o to_o child_n matth._n 17._o 25._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v count_v alien_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o â—…ad_v no_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o note_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o overthrow_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n protect_v his_o people_n against_o alien_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n this_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o commend_v it_o they_o show_v that_o faith_n victorious_a be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o danger_n as_o these_o instance_n stop_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n quench_v fire_n escape_v the_o sword_n free_v from_o weakness_n import_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o subdue_v other_o in_o that_o it_o make_v
general_n imply_v that_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o as_o bear_v hail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o bring_v per_fw-la force_n to_o endure_v the_o bait_n bite_a and_o tear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n â—…ut_o willing_o yield_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o reâ—…_n honour_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 24_o 25._o §_o 136_o 137._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o which_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o suffer_v so_o do_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o reaâ—…_n to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21._o 13._o they_o discern_v much_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n to_o accrue_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o have_v such_o servant_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2._o to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o to_o other_o professor_n who_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o to_o succeed_a age_n who_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v seal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a in_o stand_v to_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o christian_a proverb_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o reference_n to_o enemy_n who_o can_v be_v but_o much_o daunâ—…ed_v and_o disappoint_v hereby_o 6._o to_o themselves_o who_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a matth_n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o yield_v thereto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o make_v a_o verâ—…_n of_o necessity_n and_o we_o make_v that_o which_o we_o endure_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o do_v much_o more_o love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n much_o more_o this_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o martyrdom_n quest._n ought_v professor_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a course_n wherein_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n professor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o approve_a pattern_n in_o god_n word_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v for_o escape_v when_o a_o fair_a way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v against_o this_o conceit_n matth._n 10._o 23._o yea_o if_o persecutor_n do_v free_o let_v they_o go_v they_o may_v go_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 21_o 23._o but_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o open_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o any_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a motion_n and_o not_o over-rash_o to_o censure_v they_o verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n see_v secundianus_n lead_v to_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o torture_v to_o death_n so_o many_o other_o polycarpus_n be_v seek_v after_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_n 21._o 14._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n while_o they_o be_v move_v she_o to_o recant_v god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v please_v to_o put_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n into_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n §._o 247._o of_o persecutor_n offer_v release_n from_o torture_n this_o phrase_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n presuppose_v that_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o there_o not_o accept_v be_v a_o reject_v that_o offer_v of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o their_o persecutor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezar_n say_v to_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o worship_v his_o idol_n which_o be_v this_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o add_v if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 15._o most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o those_o to_o who_o this_o apostle_n have_v reference_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o 22_o 30._o and_o 7._o 24._o so_o also_o act._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o also_o with_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o particular_o with_o such_o persecutor_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n most_o 1._o their_o envy_n and_o and_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v than_o against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o the_o professor_n will_v relinquish_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v find_v favour_n enough_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o professor_n as_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o persecute_v stranger_n who_o they_o know_v not_o before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o he_o bring_v they_o bind_v act._n 9_o 2._o yea_o if_o the_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o father_n child_n brother_n or_o any_o other_o link_v unto_o they_o by_o near_a bond_n shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v prosecute_v they_o matth._n 10._o 21._o truth_n be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v their_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o hold_v out_o that_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o 2._o they_o aim_v at_o a_o corrupt_a triumph_n over_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o spare_v such_o as_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v matter_n of_o this_o boast_n think_v thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o persecutor_n it_o be_v against_o god_n truth_n against_o god_n manifest_v will_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n will_n god_n let_v such_o go_v scotfree_a he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o rod_n but_o at_o length_n the_o rod_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o for_o god_n himself_o than_o for_o themselves_o will_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o such_o will_v he_o not_o give_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n too_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o content_v to_o martyr_n that_o god_n truth_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o suffer_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o they_o themselves_o §._o 248._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n of_o professor_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 109._o it_o here_o import_v again_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o verb_n here_o â—…onsequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v signify_v to_o get_v something_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v undergo_v or_o let_v go_v to_o get_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o merit_n but_o upon_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mo_z small_a gain_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v resurrection_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o sâ—…atuo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o settle_v or_o establish_v from_o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o rursum_fw-la preposition_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o the_o surgo_fw-la compound_a verb_n be_v sometime_o use_v neutral_o and_o signify_v to_o rise_v rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o sometime_o transitive_o to_o raise_v act._n 2._o 24._o thence_o this_o word_n resurrection_n it_o presuppose_v a_o former_a life_n so_o as_o such_o rise_n or_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v
hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o imply_v weakness_n see_v §_o 67._o iii_o weakness_n must_v be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n see_v §_o 67._o iu._n man_n best_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v for_o obtain_v strength_n this_o metaphor_n of_o lift_v up_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o strength_n obtain_v must_v be_v well_o order_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o 13._o v_o be_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 68_o vi_o a_o christian_n course_n be_v exemplary_a this_o phrase_n of_o make_v path_n for_o their_o foot_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o vii_o a_o christian_n course_n must_v be_v a_o right_a course_n the_o word_n translate_v path_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n lame_a as_o here_o use_v see_v §_o 69._o ix_o inconstancy_n make_v way_n to_o apostasy_n the_o mention_n of_o lame_a turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n intend_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 69._o x._o inconstant_a person_n must_v be_v establish_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o heal_v the_o lame_a see_v §_o 69._o xi_o fear_v of_o fall_v must_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o recovery_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o emphatical_a particle_n but_o rather_o see_v §_o 69._o §._o 71._o of_o peace_n hâ—…b_n 12_o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n add_v other_o duty_n peace_n that_o must_v grace_v a_o christian_n profession_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a therein_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o knit_v in_o one_o so_o as_o peace_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o betwixt_o different_a party_n therefore_o it_o be_v style_v a_o bond_n eph._n 4._o 3._o nectere_fw-la and_o he_o infer_v peace_n upon_o union_n thus_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o different_a person_n betwixt_o who_o peace_n be_v peace_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v peace_n the_o party_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n 2._o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o man_n and_o man_n peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v in_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v god_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 21._o indeed_o all_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 163._o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reconciliation_n conscience_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o trouble_v man_n and_o rest_v quiet_a in_o it_o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o this_o agreement_n be_v inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a when_o man_n be_v join_v together_o man_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v proper_o betwixt_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o enlighten_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o the_o particular_a unity_n mention_v eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n demonstrate_v as_o much_o outward_a peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a converse_v together_o it_o consist_v in_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v other_o and_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n when_o this_o outward_a peace_n be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a then_o be_v it_o most_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 4._o 32._o yet_o outward_a peace_n have_v a_o excellency_n though_o it_o be_v sever_v â—…from_o the_o inward_a in_o that_o it_o show_v a_o readiness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n with_o other_o as_o he_o can_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o three_o kind_n peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n for_o he_o have_v before_o encourage_v these_o hebrew_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o he_o add_v this_o direction_n follow_v peace_n for_o by_o follow_v peace_n the_o violence_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o their_o opposition_n allay_v beside_o the_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o the_o subject_n of_o peace_n here_o mean_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o all_o man_n this_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n saint_n alter_v and_o renew_v their_o natural_a disposition_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v of_o a_o wrathful_a revengeful_a tumultuous_a contentious_a disposition_n they_o be_v as_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a beast_n one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o obj._n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o act._n 15._o 39_o answ._n 1._o god_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n there_o be_v therein_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 38._o these_o latter_a be_v the_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o may_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o mark_v such_o and_o to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n regenerate_v be_v but_o in_o part_n renerate_a the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o inclination_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o contention_n be_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o that_o two_o great_a apostle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o as_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o 2._o obj._n many_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o have_v follow_v peace_n answ._n 1._o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o heathen_a or_o in_o other_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a seem_a disposition_n it_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o true_a love_n but_o rather_o from_o self-love_n aim_v at_o by-respect_n this_o caveat_n of_o do_v no_o wrong_a except_o provoke_v show_v that_o their_o lacessitus_fw-la peaceablenesse_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n a_o fierce_a dog_n may_v be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v provoke_v 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n renew_v not_o such_o man_n yet_o it_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o polity_n and_o society_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v god_n spirit_n by_o restrain_v grace_n move_v the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o sundry_a of_o those_o king_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o afford_v they_o peace_n so_o be_v sundry_a heathen_a emperor_n move_v to_o christian_n §._o 72._o of_o follow_v peace_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d follow_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fly_v from_o one_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n which_o follow_v the_o game_n to_o take_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o bad_a 2._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o persecute_v saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n that_o can_v be_v even_o from_o city_n to_o city_n matth._n 10._o 23._o and_o 23._o 34._o act._n 22._o 4._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o use_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o yea_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 19_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v after_o peace_n as_o we_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v thereto_o there_o be_v another_o word_n as_o emphatical_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o translate_v endeavour_n eph._n 4._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o and_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o
order_v by_o discretion_n 7._o all_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v inlet_n of_o good_a as_o luk._n 5._o 26._o act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o distinst_a faculty_n thereof_o §._o 111._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n iust._n the_o next_o point_n of_o the_o description_n be_v the_o property_n just_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o virtue_n or_o grace_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o my_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 61._o 4._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o eight_o commandment_n as_o oppose_v to_o deceitful_a and_o wrong_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o this_o restraint_n be_v use_v tit._n 1._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o man_n thus_o large_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o general_a word_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o mark_v 6._o 20._o 3._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o perfection_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o or_o else_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o general_a word_n that_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o it_o as_o psal._n 37_o 12._o prov._n 3._o 33._o here_o it_o be_v so_o set_v alone_o and_o nothing_o add_v thereto_o to_o restrain_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o man_n while_o here_o they_o live_v for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a q._n d._n you_o be_v come_v to_o those_o divine_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v true_o though_o imperfect_o just_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 144._o §._o 112._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v then_o perfect_a perfect_a i_o say_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o full_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o in_o the_o measure_n also_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o another_o perfection_n or_o by_o a_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o perfect_a but_o by_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n at_o all_o therein_o no_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n this_o perfection_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a perfection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v that_o place_n phil._n 3._o 15._o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o future_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v before_o deny_v a_o present_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n v._n 12_o 13._o thus_o the_o point_n be_v there_o also_o take_v pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o come_v this_o christ_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o joh._n 17._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 13._o aim_v at_o this_o perfection_n most_o full_o be_v this_o future_a perfection_n set_v out_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o general_o in_o this_o word_n glorious_a 2._o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o that_o privative_o by_o remove_v all_o blemish_n and_o defect_n a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o positive_o by_o express_v a_o especial_a perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a a_o property_n which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o of_o a_o more_o distinct_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n see_v my_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 27._o §_o 50_o 51_o 52._o take_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o distinct_a perfection_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o a_o glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o complete_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n better_o appear_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o may_v any_o soul._n way_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o perfect_o understand_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v or_o must_v know_v or_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v it_o misconceive_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n amiss_o nor_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n be_v in_o it_o this_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v import_v as_o much_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o finit_a and_o infinite_a yet_o in_o similitude_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o create_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o thus_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o thing_n pliable_a to_o god_n will_v no_o reluctancy_n at_o all_o against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v will_v it_o to_o go_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v therein_o ready_o yield_v to_o god_n will_n instance_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o of_o other_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o memory_n never_o le_fw-fr we_o slip_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o every_o way_n worth_a the_o keep_n and_o fast_o hold_v 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v accessary_a to_o no_o evil_a that_o may_v any_o way_n disquiet_a or_o trouble_v it_o but_o exceed_o cheer_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o good_a perfect_a and_o constant_a course_n which_o it_o take_v and_o to_o god_n approbation_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o quiet_a comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a 5._o the_o heart_n be_v most_o pure_a sincere_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v say_v rev._n 14._o 5._o that_o no_o guilâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o they_o be_v transparent_a they_o have_v no_o cover_n for_o hypocrisy_n such_o as_o make_v lie_n or_o love_n lie_v be_v without_o rev._n 21._o 8_o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o 6._o their_o like_a affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a good_a from_o which_o no_o inferior_a good_a can_v draw_v they_o so_o ravish_v they_o be_v with_o god_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o else_o at_o least_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o any_o dislike_a affection_n as_o of_o fear_n grief_n anger_n hatred_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o qâ—…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o iâ—…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o â—…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o franâ—…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
unholy_a one_o stand_v guilty_a of_o both_o this_o negative_a generality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v of_o use_n to_o quicken_v up_o every_o one_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a male_a and_o female_a old_a and_o young_a and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o holiness_n §._o 80._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 14._o two_o special_a grace_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o verse_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o proof_n of_o part_n thereof_o the_o proposition_n contain_v 1._o the_o distinct_a grace_n which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 2._o our_o endeavour_n after_o they_o follow_n the_o former_a of_o the_o grace_n peace_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o set_v down_o the_o damage_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o these_o negative_n without_o which_o no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v a_o precious_a privilege_n forfeit_v in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o privilege_n its_o self_n which_o be_v to_o see_v god_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o forfeit_v it_o want_v of_o holiness_n doctrine_n i._o peace_n be_v a_o commendable_a christian_a duty_n it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o christian_n §_o 72._o ii_o peace_n must_v earnest_o be_v seek_v it_o must_v be_v follow_v and_o pursue_v §_o 72._o iii_o christian_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n this_o extent_n be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 73._o iv._o holiness_n must_v be_v add_v to_o peace_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o add_v it_o §_o 76._o v._o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v with_o emphasis_n to_o be_v express_v these_o negative_n without_o which_o no_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o §_o 77._o vi_o god_n may_v be_v see_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v §_o 77._o vii_o holiness_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o see_v god_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o holiness_n §_o 79._o viii_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n this_o be_v here_o express_v §_o 79._o §._o 81._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o manner_n of_o infer_v this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a with_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d look_v imply_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o require_v god_n grace_n be_v that_o mean_n holiness_n they_o that_o fail_v of_o god_n grace_n can_v attaâ—…n_o neither_o to_o true_a peace_n nor_o holiness_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o man_n and_o holy_o with_o god_n great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o diligent_o look_v lest_o any_o fail_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a participle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v diligent_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o look_v about_o thence_o a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o specula_fw-la watchtower_n and_o another_o noun_n which_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o watchtower_n a_o speculator_n watchman_n this_o compound_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v or_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o overlook_a orover-see_a other_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d overseer_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n affairâ—…s_v our_o english_a style_v they_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v public_a person_n to_o oversee_v public_a affair_n so_o there_o may_v be_v for_o private_a affair_n private_a overseer_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o lay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o private_a christian._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o look_v or_o see_v phil._n 2._o 4._o the_o compound_n here_o use_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o through_o look_v and_o view_v to_o express_v that_o emphasis_n our_o english_a have_v add_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o further_o to_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v not_o only_o be_v about_o himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o clause_n lest_o any_o man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o intend_v caution_n circumspection_n and_o prevention_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v man_n own_a self_n and_o other_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v more_o ample_o lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v fail_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n show_v that_o fail_v in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o have_v but_o in_o part_n lose_v they_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o well_o begin_v to_o obtain_v and_o may_v have_v retain_v and_o increase_v far_a that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o fail_v be_v style_v grace_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o 2._o those_o gracious_a gift_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o we_o of_o this_o distinction_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 25._o §_o 196._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o especial_o take_v of_o christian_n watchfulness_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n diligent_o look_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 17._o §_o 149._o of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123._o of_o circumspection_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o of_o christian_n impartiality_n in_o their_o circumspection_n over_o other_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o of_o prevent_v apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o of_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v from_o grace_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131_o 136_o 137._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 97._o §._o 82._o of_o grace_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_o style_v yea_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n whence_o all_o grace_n flow_v jam._n 1._o 17._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v god_n pour_v upon_o his_o people_n zac._n 12._o 10._o 3._o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 4._o 4._o 1._o this_o do_v much_o commend_v grace_n and_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o herein_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v free_o give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o man_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o man_n they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v how_o we_o may_v get_v or_o increase_v grace_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o end_n such_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n act_n 20._o 24_o 32._o 4._o this_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o pervert_v grace_n
because_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sacrisâ—…_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v be_v show_v chap._n 10._o v._n 29._o 5._o two_o special_a duty_n hence_o arise_v that_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n one_o to_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o any_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o use_v every_o grace_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v of_o this_o title_n his_o holiness_n v_o 10._o §_o 56._o §._o 83._o of_o breed_v corruption_n to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o object_n whereabout_o christian_n subjection_n must_v be_v exercise_v be_v that_o corruption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a thus_o express_v lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d look_v as_o be_v evident_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o former_a particle_n be_v here_o repeat_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o 2._o in_o that_o a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o be_v use_v in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o caution_n lest_o and_o of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n any_o see_v §_o 81._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d root_n be_v metaphorical_o use_v and_o set_v forth_o our_o corruption_n we_o know_v that_o that_o part_n of_o a_o plant_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o earth_n draw_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o it_o quicken_v and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o that_o moisture_n and_o so_o send_v it_o up_o into_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o fruitful_a thus_o it_o show_v that_o that_o inward_a corruption_n which_o lurk_v in_o a_o man_n sprout_v forth_o into_o manifold_a sin_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v style_v the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17_o 19_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d any_o root_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sprig_n &_o string_n of_o the_o great_a root_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a capital_a root_n that_o and_o other_o inward_a corruption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o breed_v jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v like_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o this_o will_v further_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o hence_o sprout_v all_o actual_a sin_n 2._o error_n this_o be_v style_v leven_a matth._n 16._o 6_o 12._o grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o 3._o hypocrisy_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a luk._n 12._o 1._o it_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o thousand_o trick_n 4._o lust_n jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o hence_o arise_v many_o grievous_a sin_n 5._o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o 6._o maliciousness_n this_o also_o be_v a_o leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o this_o may_v envy_n be_v add_v 7._o pride_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o sin_n ezek._n 7._o 10._o 8._o anger_n gen._n 49._o 7._o prov._n 29._o 22._o 9_o idleness_n ezek._n 36._o 49._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 7._o 10._o infidelity_n this_o draw_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 5._o 21._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a as_o against_o every_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o breed_v corruption_n a_o skilful_a gardener_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o weed_n but_o will_v pull_v up_o the_o root_n be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 25._o and_o 15._o 19_o above_o all_o suppress_v natural_a corruption_n and_o inward_a passion_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o get_v assurance_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alter_v till_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a 2._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o be_v seduce_v with_o error_n 3._o bring_v thy_o will_n into_o subjection_n to_o go_n 4._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o 5._o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o 6._o set_a thy_o affection_n aright_o §._o 84._o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o forename_a root_n of_o corruption_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bitterness_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d root_n of_o bitterness_n imply_v much_o emphasis_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a root_n the_o like_a be_v use_v act._n 8._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excess_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o as_o in_o these_o phrase_n man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o phrase_n root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o gall_o and_o wormwood_n be_v both_o exceed_o bitter_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o so_o also_o do_v sacred_a scripture_n of_o gall_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a deut._n 32._o 3â—…_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8._o 23._o of_o wormwood_n also_o it_o be_v say_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n prov._n 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n lam._n 3._o 15._o yea_o to_o express_v the_o great_a bitterness_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n both_o join_v together_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o jer._n 9_o 15._o and_o 23._o 15._o lam._n 3._o 19_o the_o corruption_n here_o intend_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o bitter_a thus_o evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o evil_a jer._n 2._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n corruption_n be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 23._o and_o like_o the_o water_n of_o jeaâ—…sie_n numb_a 5._o 18._o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o abner_n do_v of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o 1._o this_o bitterness_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n yea_o and_o plain_a contrariety_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o god_n excellency_n 2._o the_o very_a taste_n thereof_o appear_v to_o be_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v who_o be_v enable_v to_o disceâ—…_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a the_o sweet_a thing_n to_o his_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v grace_n therefore_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v bitter_a hereupon_o it_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o 3._o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o those_o temporal_a lam._n 3._o 15_o 19_o and_o also_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a exod._n 1._o 14._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o canse_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o 30._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o distemper_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n to_o drink_v galâ—…_n wormâ—…wood_n and_o other_o bitter_a thing_n with_o delight_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o taste_v a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o isa._n 5._o 20._o yet_o such_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n especial_o they_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o unclean_a person_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a dissuasion_n from_o all_o corruption_n which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o due_o poise_n the_o seem_a pleasingness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o certain_a bitterness_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n well_o enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o good_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n shall_v find_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n too_o little_a to_o set_v out_o the_o bitterness_n of_o corruption_n by_o external_a bitterness_n a_o child_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a taste_n shall_v not_o we_o by_o this_o real_a bitterness_n be_v